if_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o say_v to_o one_o master_n whithead_n you_o say_v once_o to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o chrst_n body_n i_o prove_v there_o be_v his_o body_n though_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o say_v many_o together_o with_o great_a noise_n we_o say_v all_o it_o be_v god_n body_n â—nd_v diverse_a with_o great_a anger_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n then_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n he_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o you_o do_v so_o archb._n yes_o marry_o do_v i._n and_o the_o doctor_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n and_o no_o bread_n cob._n it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n as_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n eutiches_n say_v as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n then_o they_o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o heresy_n and_o diverse_o say_v with_o a_o great_a brag_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n archb._n what_o bread_n be_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o cob._n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o material_a bread_n therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n manifest_a to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o say_v paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n he_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o answer_v it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n archb._n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n cobh._n i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o determination_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v clean_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n but_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o before_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v none_o in_o for_o belief_n but_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o resurrection_n or_o eternal_a life_n any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n say_v but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o your_o deed_n show_v but_o very_a antichrist_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o law_n and_o will_n your_o law_n be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o your_o own_o vainglory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n they_o say_v in_o great_a â—ume_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a heresâ—e_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v holy_a church_n cobh._n holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n archb._n can_v you_o tell_v who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n cobh._n yea_o true_o can_n i._o then_o a_o prior_n say_v it_o be_v doubt_n to_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v noli_fw-la iudicare_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o judge_v your_o neighbour_n much_o less_o your_o superior_n he_o answer_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o the_o ill_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o ill_a fruit_n so_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v in_o john_n believe_v the_o outward_a do_n and_o again_o in_o john_n justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v judge_v and_o david_n say_v recte_fw-la iudicate_v silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o not_o proud_a superior_n then_o doctor_n walden_n say_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v your_o judgement_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v you_o judge_v ill_o good_a and_o good_a ill_n therefore_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n afore_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n who_o you_o disdain_v i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n and_o man_n before_o i_o know_v the_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v fâ—om_n sin_n but_o since_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n doctor_n walden_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o if_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v until_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v hierome_n say_v he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n he_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n your_o father_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o reprove_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n than_o your_o doctor_n must_v prove_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o your_o act_n where_o find_v you_o in_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v every_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n you_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n a_o lawyer_n say_v yes_o sir_n christ_n judge_v judas_n he_o answer_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o he_o judge_v himself_o christ_n say_v indeed_o unto_o he_o woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o covetous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o to_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venom_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o law_n archb._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o venom_n cobh._n your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o there_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n and_o few_o since_o but_o since_o that_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n as_o
touch_v purgatory_n he_o never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n appliable_a thereto_o then_o he_o say_v to_o master_n john_n lander_n his_o accuser_n if_o you_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o place_n show_v it_o before_o this_o auditory_a but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o 11_o touch_v the_o vow_v of_o the_o religious_a he_o say_v some_o be_v geld_v by_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v geld_v of_o man_n and_o some_o be_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bless_v but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n neither_o have_v overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o vow_v chastity_n you_o have_v experience_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o whereat_o they_o be_v angry_a think_v better_a to_o have_v ten_o concubine_n then_o one_o wife_n 12_o touch_v general_a counsel_n he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v they_o no_o further_o theâ—_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o one_o john_n graysend_n bad_a john_n lander_n haste_n to_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o to_o â—arry_v for_o his_o answer_n for_o we_o may_v not_o abide_v they_o quoth_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n may_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n two_o friar_n say_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la for_o you_o to_o her_o son_n to_o who_o he_o say_v tempt_v i_o not_o my_o brethren_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n o_o thou_o father_n of_o heaven_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o thou_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o then_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o torment_v you_o see_v prepare_v for_o i_o but_o love_v the_o word_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o teach_v they_o for_o no_o persecution_n for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o wife_n fable_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n i_o have_v get_v great_a thanks_n but_o i_o suffer_v this_o for_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o do_v it_o glad_o consider_v my_o visage_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o change_v my_o colour_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o grim_a fire_n and_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o to_o do_v if_o any_o persecution_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o know_v sure_o my_o soul_n shall_v sup_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n this_o night_n within_o this_o six_o hour_n i_o beseech_v you_o exhort_v your_o prelate_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v from_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v hasty_o come_v upon_o they_o then_o the_o hangman_n ask_v he_o foregivenesse_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n do_v thy_o office_n i_o forgive_v thou_o than_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o neck_n and_o burn_v the_o people_n piteous_o mourn_v for_o his_o great_a torment_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n george_n wisehard_n david_n beaton_n the_o bloody_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n â—laine_v by_o one_o lech_n and_o other_o gentleman_n who_o sudden_o break_v into_o his_o castle_n upon_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n cry_v out_o alas_o slay_v i_o not_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o like_o a_o butcher_n he_o live_v and_o eye_v and_o he_o lie_v seven_o month_n unbury_v and_o at_o last_o like_o a_o carrion_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n adam_z wallace_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o john_n hamelton_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n and_o cardinal_n not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cruelty_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o condemn_v adam_n wallace_n and_o one_o feane_v for_o these_o article_n follow_v 1_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o consecration_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a idolatry_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o bread_n sow_v of_o corn_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bake_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o god_n judge_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v unto_o death_n and_o if_o you_o condemn_v i_o for_o hold_v god_n word_n my_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o they_o give_v forth_o sentence_n against_o he_o the_o night_n after_o he_o spend_v in_o sing_v and_o laud_v god_n have_v learn_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n without_o book_n be_v beside_o the_o fire_n he_o lift_v by_o his_o eye_n three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n then_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o speak_v so_o the_o â—ire_n be_v light_v and_o he_o depart_v to_o god_n constant_o a_o schism_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o paternoster_n one_o richard_n martial_n preach_v at_o s._n andrew_n that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n the_o friar_n have_v great_a indignation_n that_o their_o old_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v repugn_v and_o stir_v up_o toittis_n a_o grayfryer_n to_o preach_v against_o it_o who_o preach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n bâ—cause_fw-mi every_o petition_n therein_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o call_v a_o old_a man_n father_n much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v saint_n our_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v make_v their_o name_n holy_a and_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o by_o possession_n we_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o their_o will_n be_v god_n will_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o he_o confess_v saint_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o gloss_a the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n napkin_n and_o peter_n shadow_n do_v miracle_n and_o eliseus_n cloak_n divide_v the_o water_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o scotland_n some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o whereupon_o rise_v this_o proverb_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n and_o the_o people_n call_v the_o friar_n friar_n paternoster_n so_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o leave_v the_o town_n at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n about_o it_o at_o the_o university_n the_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n formaliter_fw-la and_o to_o saint_n materialiter_fw-la other_o vltime_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ultime_fw-la other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n principaliter_fw-la and_o to_o saint_n minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n primary_o and_o to_o saint_n secundary_o other_o to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v capiendo_fw-la strictè_fw-la and_o to_o god_n capiendo_fw-la largè_fw-fr by_o which_o subtle_a sophistry_n the_o people_n be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o before_o the_o doctor_n say_v because_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o paternoster_n never_o come_v into_o brittaâ—ne_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o
will_v needs_o have_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n do_v harp_n admit_v your_o child_n die_v unchristn_v you_o be_v in_o a_o heavy_a case_n your_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v not_o christen_v he_o when_o you_o may_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n hawk_n the_o deliverance_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a woman_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n by_o the_o believe_a man_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a harp_n your_o great_a learned_a man_n at_o oxford_n in_o who_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n will_v be_v against_o you_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o bonner_n recant_v recant_v for_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o can_v be_v save_v hawk_n i_o aâ—ked_v he_o whether_o christianity_n do_v stand_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o say_v partly_o it_o do_v i_o say_v s._n pet_n say_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n sirrah_n hawk_n it_o be_v detestable_a abominable_a and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o use_v bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consiteâ—r_n hawk_n it_o be_v abominable_a and_o detestable_a and_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n bonner_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o we_o bid_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o for_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o they_o as_o you_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o privit_a chamber_n hawk_n you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o they_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o bonner_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o profit_v not_o for_o david_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n and_o ezechielâ—aith_o â—aith_z though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o exceed_v no_o further_o than_o themselves_o then_o he_o say_v to_o harpsfield_n you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o of_o any_o bless_a saint_n a_o old_a bishop_n that_o lose_v his_o live_n for_o â—arrying_v a_o wiâ—e_n come_v to_o bonner_n with_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o i_o have_v a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o haâ—e_v it_o christen_v i_o say_v i_o deâ—ie_v not_o baptism_n then_o he_o say_v angry_o thou_o â—oole_n thou_o cannâ—st_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v 〈…〉_z not_o give_v to_o anger_n thou_o judge_v i_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o then_o say_v the_o old_a bishop_n alas_o yâ—ng_a man_n you_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ancient_n and_o do_v as_o your_o father_n have_v do_v bonner_n no_o no_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a water_n hawk_n i_o say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o elizeus_fw-la throw_v salt_v into_o the_o water_n i_o say_v the_o water_n be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o good_a so_o when_o our_o water_n be_v corrupt_a if_o you_o by_o put_v in_o salt_n can_v make_v they_o sweet_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a we_o will_v the_o better_o believe_v your_o ceremony_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n i_o ask_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o he_o say_v christ_n sed_fw-la five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o three_o fish_n hawk_n will_v you_o make_v that_o holy_a bread_n there_o christ_n deal_v fish_n with_o his_o holy_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v look_v how_o caption_n he_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o this_o miracle_n because_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o credit_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bonner_n you_o will_v believe_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n i_o say_v no_o for_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o they_o shall_v speak_v new_a tongue_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v poison_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o then_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o new_a tongue_n we_o speak_v hawk_n when_o i_o know_v not_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o filthâ—e_a talker_n but_o since_o i_o know_v god_n word_n i_o have_v give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n then_o he_o say_v how_o cast_v you_o out_o devil_n i_o say_v whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v god_n word_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n i_o say_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v if_o thou_o continue_v this_o opinion_n you_o think_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o brotherhead_n of_o you_o but_o i_o will_v break_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o hawk_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o kill_v any_o for_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v paul_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v he_o say_v peter_n destroy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o acts._n i_o say_v they_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o he_o say_v well_o you_o grant_v one_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o he_o require_v mercy_n so_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n fecknam_n talk_v with_o i_o feck_n be_v you_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v but_o in_o english_a and_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n i_o say_v i_o refuse_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v he_o say_v ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v you_o to_o paul_n breach_n hauk_n i_o have_v read_v that_o there_o go_v partlet_n and_o napkin_n from_o paul_n body_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v he_o say_v yes_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o ceremony_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wrought_v and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n feck_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n do_v not_o her_o disease_n depart_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o say_v there_o go_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o besture_n that_o heal_v the_o woman_n he_o say_v both_o i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a feck_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o say_v i_o think_v you_o will_v prove_v he_o so_o for_o every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o king_n a_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o parable_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v i_o be_o like_a unto_o a_o door_n to_o a_o uine_n to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o way_n he_o say_v these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o i_o perceive_v you_o build_v upon_o latimer_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n i_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n feck_n will_v thou_o trust_v to_o such_o dolt_n one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
the_o adversary_n thereof_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o neither_o by_o reason_v nor_o write_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o of_o all_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n then_o doctor_n story_n come_v in_o to_o who_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a injury_n without_o law_n you_o have_v imprison_v i_o more_o like_o a_o dog_n then_o a_o man_n and_o you_o promise_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n after_o story_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o keep_v my_o promise_n with_o you_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o fantastical_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n yea_o these_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n be_v very_a assehead_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o phil._n i_o be_o content_a to_o abide_v your_o rail_a judgement_n god_n forgive_v you_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o jot_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n story_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n the_o word_n itself_o story_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o beastly_a heretic_n he_o will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n can_v the_o word_n speak_v phil._n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o judge_v our_o do_v now_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v my_o judge_n on_o my_o side_n which_o shall_v absolve_v and_o justify_v i_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v i_o and_o other_o unrighteous_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o another_o world_n to_o judge_v you_o story_n what_o you_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n phil._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o story_n when_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n give_v sentence_n do_v the_o word_n give_v sentence_n or_o the_o judge_n tell_v i_o phil._n civil_a man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o do_n of_o man_n therefore_o your_o comparison_n disprove_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o answer_v thereto_o story_n will_v thou_o not_o allow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n phil._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a church_n story_n and_o not_o we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v this_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o presumption_n of_o time_n make_v a_o good_a title_n in_o law_n phil._n you_o do_v well_o to_o allege_v prescription_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o presciption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o doctor_n story_n well_o sir_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v after_o your_o father_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n where_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o poor_a bachelor_n of_o art_n &_o he_o tremble_v as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n as_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o man_n eye_n to_o tremble_v in_o his_o head_n but_o i_o dispatch_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v never_o a_o one_o burn_v but_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o dispatch_n phil._n you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o do_v now_o triumph_v thereof_o story_n i_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v thereof_o i_o can_v tarry_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v one_o of_o you_o tell_v my_o lord_n my_o come_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v put_v of_o hand_n rid_v this_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v thank_v no_o other_o man_n but_o i_o for_o this_o phil._n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o god_n forgive_v you_o story_n what_o do_v thou_o thank_v i_o if_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o my_o study_n half_o a_o hour_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v you_o sing_v another_o song_n phil._n no_o i_o stand_v upon_o to_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o you_o now_o the_o nine_o examination_n harp_n my_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o s._n augustine_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o will_v read_v you_o a_o epistle_n where_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n phil._n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o your_o private_a mass_n which_o you_o late_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n mass_n have_v be_v a_o old_a term_n attribute_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v i_o think_v many_o that_o say_v mass_n can_v tell_v but_o then_o cousin_n and_o the_o masspriest_n be_v dumb_a harp_n you_o think_v it_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n massah_n as_o though_o none_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o phil._n i_o take_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la a_o mittendo_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v witness_n at_o the_o which_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o do_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n so_o be_v you_o can_v prove_v the_o mass_n use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o now_o use_v it_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communion_n harp_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o you_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o deduce_v your_o sacrifice_n harp_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o except_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o though_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n over_o the_o water_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n harp_n that_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phil._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indicative_a proposition_n but_o a_o imperative_n or_o command_v for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v have_v no_o verification_n mass_n chapl._n will_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n i_o say_v the_o common_a receive_n must_v needs_o be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o a_o
principle_n part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v christ_n institution_n cousin_n we_o forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o as_o many_o as_o list_v may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o we_o at_o mass_n if_o they_o require_v it_o phil._n nay_o you_o will_v minister_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n institution_n &_o you_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o and_o by_o preach_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o you_o do_v not_o mass-priest_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o all_o do_v receive_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptize_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n baptise_v all_o nation_n phil._n baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o exclude_v none_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o meaning_n all_o at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o christ_n alone_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v philip_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n commend_v to_o we_o to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o do_v not_o communicate_v break_v god_n commandment_n &_o he_o be_v no_o just_a minister_n that_o do_v not_o distibute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a where_o god_n word_n be_v transgress_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n harp_n will_v you_o have_v it_o no_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n phil._n god_n word_n teach_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v the_o oblation_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o your_o mass_n where_o none_o eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n and_o a_o vain_a stand_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v harp_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n phil._n why_o then_o christ_n body_n receive_v daily_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o many_o 1000_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o his_o body_n be_v become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o do_v harp_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o be_v another_o song_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a you_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o your_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o imagine_v a_o new_a shift_n and_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v contrary_a to_o that_o your_o church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v to_o deface_v the_o sincere_a truth_n harp_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v phil._n but_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o god_n honour_n to_o include_v he_o bodily_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o necessity_n tie_v he_o thereto_o and_o for_o to_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o face_n do_v putrify_v after_o a_o time_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o give_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n many_o time_n after_o consecration_n you_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o place_n in_o their_o stéed_n hear_v you_o gaze_v you_o knock_v you_o worship_v you_o offer_v you_o sacrifice_v you_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o examination_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v often_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o evidence_n you_o bring_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o sâ—â—ing_v i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v bring_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n come_v in_o ah_o say_a alexander_n have_v thou_o not_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o master_n philpot_n say_v i_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v god_n appointment_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v your_o gentle_a favour_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n well_o say_v alexander_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v i_o will_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o canâ—_n nay_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n then_o hâ—s_v command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o as_o many_o iron_n put_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o he_o may_v bear_v then_o the_o clerk_n tell_v alexander_n that_o master_n philpot_n have_v give_v his_o man_n money_n alexander_n say_v to_o his_o man_n what_o money_n have_v he_o give_v youâ—_n and_o he_o search_v he_o and_o take_v money_n from_o he_o then_o say_v master_n philpot_n good_a m._n alexander_n be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n that_o these_o iron_n may_v be_v take_v off_o he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o fee_n and_o i_o will_v take_v they_o off_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v wear_v they_o still_o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o fee_n he_o say_v four_o pound_n ah_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o if_o you_o will_v take_v twenty_o shilling_n i_o will_v send_v my_o man_n for_o it_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o gown_n to_o gage_v for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o then_o alexander_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v into_o limbo_n and_o so_o he_o be_v then_o his_o man_n take_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o he_o and_o go_v and_o show_v the_o sheriff_n one_o master_n michael_n how_o master_n philpot_n be_v handle_v in_o newgate_n than_o the_o sheriff_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o honest_a man_n which_o come_v with_o master_n philpots_n man_n and_o bid_v he_o command_v the_o keeper_n by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o and_o to_o give_v his_o man_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o tell_v their_o message_n to_o alexander_n he_o say_v i_o perceive_v master_n sheriff_n be_v a_o bearer_n with_o heretic_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v show_v
be_v well_o do_v but_o he_o rebuke_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v chich._n who_o shall_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o then_o he_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o i_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discuss_v all_o doubt_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wood._n what_o do_v you_o offer_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n chich._n we_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pacific_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o there_o withal_o all_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n unto_o the_o abominable_a idol_n wood._n s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o you_o use_v to_o offer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v you_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chich._n aaron_n sacrifice_n be_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o offer_v bread_n to_o the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n and_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o bâ—ead_n &_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wood._n i_o think_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n very_o plain_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chich._n the_o word_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n wood._n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n over_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o child_n be_v there_o true_a baptism_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o water_n the_o word_n the_o child_n then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n be_v it_o true_a baptism_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o add_v or_o diminish_v chich._n how_o say_v you_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v wood._n as_o the_o water_n the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n altogether_o make_v baptism_n so_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eater_n eat_v it_o in_o true_a faith_n make_v it_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o call_v it_o not_o his_o body_n before_o before_o eat_v and_o s._n augustine_n say_v crede_fw-la manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n without_o true_a faith_n priest_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o word_n what_o do_v judas_n eat_v wood._n he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o priest_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v wood._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n unworthy_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n have_v eat_v christ_n body_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n chich._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o wood._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o mind_n without_o dissimulation_n &_o more_o you_o get_v not_o of_o i_o except_o you_o will_v talk_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o more_o plain_a 3._o or_o 4._o way_n then_o they_o make_v a_o great_a laugh_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v time_n he_o be_v burn_v then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o for_o i_o serve_v god_n true_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n as_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o have_v blood_n to_o drink_v and_o shall_v say_v in_o pain_n this_o be_v thâ—_n man_n we_o jest_v on_o and_o who_o talk_n we_o think_v foolishness_n and_o his_o â—nd_n without_o honour_n now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v punish_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o with_o speed_n if_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n priest_n you_o be_v at_o baxell_n a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o and_o send_v for_o the_o parson_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n temple_n story_n come_v in_o point_v at_o i_o with_o his_o finger_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o talk_v this_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o can_v hear_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o he_o wood._n as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v yourself_o story_n what_o be_v you_o a_o preach_v you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n short_o with_o your_o fellow_n keeper_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsey_n again_o and_o let_v no_o body_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o four_o examination_n before_o doctor_n langdal_n langd_v your_o child_n be_v not_o christen_v in_o a_o fortnight_n or_o in_o three_o week_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o your_o house_n against_o your_o will_n which_o declare_v that_o you_o allow_v not_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n have_v die_v it_o have_v be_v damn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o christen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o wood._n it_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o midwife_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o blame_v my_o neighbour_n be_v because_o they_o fetch_v my_o child_n out_o of_o my_o house_n without_o my_o leave_n and_o do_v more_o to_o it_o then_o need_n be_v the_o which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v and_o where_o you_o say_v if_o a_o child_n die_v and_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v damn_v be_v all_o damn_a that_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n lang._n yea_o that_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n say_v and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wood._n then_o by_o your_o say_n baptise_v bring_v faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v save_v lang._n yea_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v wood._n you_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o far_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o it_o say_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o where_o you_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n &_o joyful_o joy_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thousand_o stand_v by_o cry_v general_o all_o almost_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v john_n thurstone_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n with_o he_o he_o die_v in_o may_n in_o colchester_n castle_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thomas_n moor_n he_o be_v a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o leicester_n about_o 24._o year_n old_a for_o say_v his_o maker_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pix_n he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v yonder_o above_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o see_v i_o see_v fine_a clothes_n with_o golden_a tassel_n and_o other_o gay_a gear_n hang_v about_o the_o pix_n what_o be_v within_o i_o can_v see_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whereupon_o the_o ordinary_a condemn_v he_o who_o suffer_v a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o leicester_n george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeov_a he_o wander_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n 20._o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v there_o more_o earnest_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o now_o tarry_v in_o this_o town_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o certain_a month_n as_o occasion_n serve_v sometime_o for_o fear_n lie_v in_o field_n and_o wood_n who_o for_o his_o unreasonable_a go_v abroad_o be_v call_v trudgeov_a for_o three_o year_n he_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o body_n by_o god_n providence_n prove_v well_o enough_o therewith_o he_o think_v best_a to_o inure_v himself_o therewithal_o against_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o go_v abroad_o a_o year_n or_o two_o diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v out_o for_o he_o who_o have_v in_o commandment_n to_o bring_v he_o quick_a or_o dead_a wheresoever_o they_o find_v he_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o take_v he_o they_o send_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n into_o four_o shire_n promise_v twenty_o pound_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v see_v at_o a_o fair_a in_o colchester_n and_o be_v pursue_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o get_v into_o a_o corn_n field_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v but_o one_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o spy_v if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o stir_v the_o poor_a man_n think_v all_o sure_a because_o he_o hear_v nothing_o rose_n upon_o his_o knee_n the_o lurke_a perceive_v he_o come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o colchester_n notwithstanding_o the_o judas-knave_n which_o have_v so_o much_o promise_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o little_a reward_n this_o george_n within_o four_o day_n after_o be_v convey_v to_o chelmester_n where_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a water_n measure_v to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o week_n together_o after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o indict_v of_o treason_n because_o he_o have_v assemble_v company_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n that_o if_o above_o six_o shall_v flock_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v attach_v of_o treason_n which_o straight_a law_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o george_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v rebuke_v the_o more_o he_o mock_v he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o utter_v his_o mind_n nor_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o one_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o to_o a_o child_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o fumble_o many_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o mock_v the_o good_a martyr_n he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o say_a george_n eagle_n his_o name_n be_v ralph_n hardin_n dwell_v in_o colchester_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o be_v condemn_v at_o chelmsford_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n â—he_v tell_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n this_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o i_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n george_n eagle_n who_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n through_o my_o procurement_n who_o sell_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o little_a money_n richard_n crashfield_n of_o wimondham_n he_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n who_o examination_n before_o downing_n the_o chancellor_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o follow_v chanc._n do_v you_o believe_v this_o that_o aftee_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n crash_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o my_o redemption_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n mercy_n the_o ring_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v command_v unto_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o chanc._n can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o rood_n and_o pray_v i_o answer_v no_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o god_n command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o likewise_o to_o be_v break_v down_o doctor_n bridges_n wherefore_o do_v god_n command_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n to_o be_v make_v i_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o will_v fain_o learn_v he_o say_v can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o rood_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v i_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v yonder_o rood_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v god_n curse_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v the_o tool_n which_o carve_v they_o chanc._n when_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o daily_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o i_o most_o gréevous_o offend_v i_o take_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o wicked_a then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v yoâ—_n by_o yonder_o sing_n and_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n be_v it_o not_o good_a and_o godly_a i_o say_v i_o can_v perceive_v no_o godliness_n in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o say_v spiritual_a song_n must_v be_v have_v but_o yonder_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o glorious_a but_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o odious_a then_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o you_o make_v my_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o he_o say_v have_v we_o do_v so_o than_o i_o be_v command_v to_o ward_v and_o the_o next_o thursday_n send_v for_o again_o chanc._n be_v you_o a_o new_a man_n i_o answer_v i_o trust_v i_o be_o a_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o than_o he_o pray_v doctor_n poor_a to_o talk_v with_o i_o doctor_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v i_o say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o and_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o do_v eat_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n chanc._n we_o will_v have_v your_o mind_n more_o plain_o for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v many_o word_n with_o you_o i_o say_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n the_o easter_n lamb_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o present_a from_o england_n and_o make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o performance_n when_o jue_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v rule_v they_o 37._o year_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n etheburge_n 724._o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n when_o the_o king_n anâ—_n she_o have_v rest_v in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o adorn_v she_o command_v all_o the_o room_n in_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v strew_v with_o dung_n of_o vile_a beast_n and_o hog_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v lay_v therein_o and_o a_o sow_n and_o pig_n in_o her_o chamber_n than_o she_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o visit_v the_o palace_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n where_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a clothes_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o we_o leâ—t_v here_o where_o be_v the_o pleasant_a servitor_n delicacy_n and_o costly_a dish_n that_o we_o late_o be_v serve_v with_o we_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v pass_v our_o body_n that_o be_v now_o delicate_o keep_v shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o busy_a you_o to_o purchase_v the_o palace_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n the_o king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o etheraldus_n his_o nephew_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n accompany_v with_o poor_a man_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o his_o wife_n go_v into_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n seven_o mile_n from_o london_n where_o after_o she_o have_v be_v abbess_n a_o certain_a time_n she_o die_v this_o â—ue_v be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o make_v law_n for_o his_o country_n in_o this_o time_n be_v beda_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o wire_n at_o 7._o year_n old_a he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o benedict_n as_o before_o at_o 19_o year_n old_a â—e_n be_v make_v deacon_n and_o at_o 30_o priest_n he_o write_v 37._o uolume_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o samuel_n he_o say_v if_o my_o exposition_n bring_v no_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n 735._o yet_o it_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o myself_o that_o whilst_o my_o cogitation_n be_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v little_a mind_n of_o the_o slippery_a enticement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o continue_v in_o diligent_a study_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a end_n whilst_o he_o be_v sick_a seven_o week_n he_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o english_a celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 8._o year_n be_v make_v a_o mâ—â—ke_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a aydanus_fw-la drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n cuthbert_n 747._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n collect_v a_o great_a synod_n where_o these_o decree_n be_v enact_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n then_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o once_o a_o year_n go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o prelate_n not_o to_o oppress_v their_o infertour_n but_o love_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v in_o monastery_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o dispose_v secular_a business_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o cré_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o modest_a voice_n that_o the_o saboth_n be_v reverent_o observe_v that_o the_o 7._o canonical_a power_n be_v observe_v every_o day_n that_o the_o rogation_n day_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o festival_n day_n for_o all_o saint_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o a_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n anâ—_n s_o austin_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4._o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o drunkenness_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o layman_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o well_o try_v before_o they_o become_v monk_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o live_v among_o layman_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o martyr_n a_o english_a man_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o luxuriousnesse_n with_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o hiâ—_n kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o nun_n whereby_o appear_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n that_o always_o have_v be_v in_o these_o religious_a house_n of_o nun_n who_o vow_n of_o co-act_a chastity_n have_v never_o be_v good_a to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o boniface_n and_o other_o be_v most_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o gâ—uâ—_n occasion_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religious_a restrain_v they_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n build_v monastery_n canonize_v saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v and_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fâ—loa_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n in_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o leba_n and_o secâ—a_n two_o english_a nun_n and_o by_o he_o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n make_v king_n from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n live_v most_o filthy_o and_o neglect_v himself_o and_o all_o christianity_n and_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n and_o pope_n constantine_n the_o 1._o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philipicus_fw-la and_o leo_fw-la and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n in_o church_n of_o who_o philipicus_fw-la lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o eye_n and_o leo_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o gregory_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n uesture_n and_o ornament_n and_o constantinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o say_a master_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n make_v king_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o gratify_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benefit_n to_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o say_a sea_n the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereunto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o which_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 757._o 757._o pope_n stephanus_n succeed_v pope_n constanâ—inus_n and_o paul_n the_o 1._o succeed_v he_o he_o thunder_v great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o he_o neglect_v his_o curâ—es_n destroy_a idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o constantinus_n the_o 2._o come_v to_o be_v pope_n a_o layman_n &_o brother_n to_o desideâ—ius_n king_n of_o lombary_n but_o he_o be_v short_o depose_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o stephanus_n the_o 3._o succéede_v paul_n he_o condemn_v the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heretical_a because_o the_o worship_v
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
grateful_a to_o the_o people_n he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v wail_v call_v together_o the_o prior_n deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fine_v a_o thousand_o gildron_n if_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v move_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o they_o conclude_v to_o keep_v henry_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o preach_v again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o citizen_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o precedent_n offer_v to_o answer_v all_o cause_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o godly_a sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o parish-priest_n write_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o henry_n never_o intend_v sedition_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a henry_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v most_o earnest_o desire_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o monk_n which_o be_v blind_a with_o hatred_n and_o avarice_n will_v suppress_v the_o truth_n after_o he_o preach_v three_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o teach_v cleerelie_o justification_n to_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o all_o rejoice_v and_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v such_o a_o preacher_n to_o continue_v among_o they_o final_o this_o prior_n and_o other_o determine_v to_o take_v this_o henry_n by_o night_n and_o burn_v he_o before_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o all_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n assemble_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o councelors_n house_n they_o assemble_v above_o 500_o man_n of_o the_o country_n the_o husbandman_n will_v have_v go_v back_o again_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o precedent_n compel_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o give_v they_o three_o barrel_n of_o hamborow_n bear_v at_o midnight_n they_o come_v in_o armour_n the_o monk_n prepare_v they_o torch_n they_o burst_v into_o the_o parish_n priest_n house_n they_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o parish_n priest_n crying_z kill_v the_o thief_n they_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o into_o the_o dirt_n then_o they_o run_v upon_o henry_n draw_v he_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n bind_v his_o hand_n hard_a behind_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o unmerciful_o that_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v let_v he_o alone_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o almost_o all_o night_n barefooted_a upon_o the_o ice_n he_o desire_v a_o horse_n because_o â—e_n be_v weary_a and_o his_o foot_n sore_o cut_v they_o laugh_v and_o mock_v say_v must_v we_o hire_v a_o horse_n for_o a_o heretic_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v a_o woman_n offer_v herself_o to_o suffer_v 1000_o stripe_n and_o to_o give_v they_o much_o money_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o matter_n before_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o country_n then_o they_o be_v more_o mad_a throw_v down_o the_o woman_n tread_v she_o under_o foot_n and_o beat_v henry_n unmerciful_o one_o strike_v he_o behind_o the_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n another_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o mace_n othersome_a thrust_v he_o in_o the_o back_n and_o reins_n as_o often_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n cry_v go_v to_o bold_o good_a fellow_n true_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n a_o franciscan_a friar_n come_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o henry_n say_v what_o injury_n do_v i_o ever_o doâ—_n you_o brother_n the_o friar_n say_v never_o none_o than_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v forgive_v i_o when_o the_o fire_n still_o be_v kindle_v it_o will_v not_o burn_v yet_o they_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n on_o he_o striking_z and_o prick_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n then_o they_o get_v a_o lather_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v and_o repeat_v his_o creed_n one_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n say_v thou_o shall_v first_o be_v burn_v after_o prate_v while_o thou_o will_v another_o tread_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o bind_v his_o neck_n so_o hard_o to_o the_o ladder_n that_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o ladder_n be_v prop_v up_o with_o a_o holbert_n and_o slip_v aside_o the_o holbert_n run_v through_o he_o than_o one_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o mace_n on_o the_o breast_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o consume_v the_o body_n in_o the_o fire_n master_n john_n castellane_n 1525_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v true_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o metz_n in_o lorraine_n and_o many_o other_o town_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n man_n whereupon_o they_o of_o metz_n take_v certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n subject_n prisoner_n at_o length_n by_o mean_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v discharge_v but_o john_n castellane_n be_v keep_v still_o prisoner_n and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v but_o he_o persevere_v very_o constant_a in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n so_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o disgrade_n and_o condemn_v of_o he_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v see_v the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o these_o unshamefull_a beast_n by_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o brutish_a subtlety_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o process_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preamble_n whereof_o follow_v in_o effect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o maintain_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o good_a will_n have_v confess_v it_o remember_v also_o the_o lamentable_a admonâ—â—ions_n and_o charitable_a exhortation_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n of_o metz_n which_o you_o like_o the_o serpent_n aspis_n have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v thy_o answer_n to_o our_o interrogatory_n in_o the_o which_o by_o diabolical_a art_n thou_o have_v hide_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cain_n in_o deny_v to_o confess_v thy_o mischievous_a offence_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o worthy_a man_n that_o depose_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o reverend_a man_n doctor_z savin_n inquisitor_n and_o have_v communicate_v our_o purpose_n unto_o diverse_a most_o excellent_a master_n and_o doctor_n which_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o whereby_o it_o appear_v y_fw-fr â—_o thou_o john_n castellane_n have_v oftentimes_o in_o diverse_a place_n open_o teach_v many_o erroneous_a proposition_n full_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n &_o so_o accurse_o look_v back_o and_o turn_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n before_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n such_o as_o through_o the_o sharp_a dart_n of_o their_o venomous_a tongue_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v correct_v with_o most_o cruel_a vengeance_n to_o fear_v other_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o that_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o christian_a concord_n all_o take_v example_n of_o goodness_n therefore_o have_v god_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o sure_o consider_v what_o measure_n we_o do_v mete_v unto_o other_o god_n will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o we_o again_o we_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n definitive_a and_o judge_v thou_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v culpable_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o execrable_a cruelty_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o old_a heresy_n all_o already_o condemn_v and_o so_o they_o disgrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n entreat_v the_o secular_a judge_n for_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n or_o tend_v to_o his_o death_n or_o maim_v of_o his_o body_n then_o the_o secular_a judge_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v quick_a which_o he_o suffer_v most_o
idolatry_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o you_o use_v it_o in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n then_o pavey_a bid_v burn_v he_o heretic_n then_o he_o say_v god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o more_o mercy_n than_o thou_o show_v i_o and_o god_n forgive_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v die_v the_o next_o week_n after_o m._n pavey_a go_v up_o into_o a_o gallery_n where_o he_o have_v a_o rood_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o maid_n find_v he_o so_o do_v he_o â—ad_v she_o take_v a_o rusty_a sword_n and_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o not_o trouble_v he_o and_o immediate_o he_o tie_v up_o a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o idol_n name_v the_o rood_n of_o dover-court_n 1532_o many_o resort_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v shut_v thâ—_n church-door_n where_o it_o stand_v whereupon_o sour_a man_n come_v ten_o mile_n thither_o and_o take_v the_o idol_n from_o the_o shriâ—e_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o place_n fire_v he_o who_o burn_v so_o bright_a that_o he_o light_v they_o homeward_o one_o mile_n after_o three_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n one_o at_o dover_n court_n called_z nicholas_z mâ—â—sh_o robert_n king_n in_o dedham_n robert_n debnam_n at_o cottaway_n which_o three_o person_n aâ—_n their_o death_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o people_n in_o godly_a learning_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o four_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n many_o image_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n frith_n when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n 1533_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n part_v but_o begin_v part_v half_o end_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n full_o finish_v he_o appoint_v to_o that_o college_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o who_o this_o john_n frith_n be_v one_o and_o william_n tindall_n and_o tavernar_n of_o bostone_n and_o john_n clark_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n in_o tâ—e_v same_o college_n where_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v through_o the_o stink_n of_o fish_n and_o john_n clarke_n wiâ—h_v other_o good_a man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v die_v but_o frith_n escape_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n and_o return_v home_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v at_o read_v for_o a_o uacabound_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o send_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o loveâ—_n his_o excellent_a wit_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherewith_o he_o so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o write_v against_o certain_a write_n of_o frithes_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n hand_n and_o frith_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v against_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v frith_n reason_n abundant_o what_o article_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a commentary_n write_v and_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o follow_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o examination_n be_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o purgâ—_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n one_o christ_n purge_v in_o this_o world_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v show_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o three_o place_n which_o you_o call_v purgatory_n otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v unto_o you_o the_o bishop_n shop_n of_o purgatory_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n &_o we_o for_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o we_o be_v diverse_a be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therein_o it_o signify_v our_o body_n so_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o cluster_n one_o liquor_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n again_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v break_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v signify_v the_o communication_n whereof_o equal_o redound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n then_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n real_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o answer_v no_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n there_o it_o dotâ—_n significant_o appear_v with_o what_o constancy_n he_o suffer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v the_o faggot_n &_o fire_n the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o fire_n to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v tie_v at_o his_o back_n and_o bâ—rned_v with_o he_o make_v his_o death_n the_o long_o but_o god_n give_v he_o such_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o that_o long_a torment_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o fellow_n then_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o the_o examination_n of_o andrew_n hewet_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o watlingstreet_n to_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o answer_v even_o as_o john_n frith_n do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v christ_n command_v i_o not_o to_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o stok_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v frith_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o except_o thou_o revoke_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o frith_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n one_o doctor_n coke_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
the_o same_o and_o there_o end_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o be_v william_n ombler_n thomas_n dale_n with_o one_o stevenson_n they_o intend_v to_o stir_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a seven_o mile_n from_o the_o other_o and_o at_o the_o first_o rush_n to_o destroy_v such_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o substance_n as_o favour_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o to_o set_v the_o beacon_n on_o fire_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o and_o have_v the_o ignorant_a people_n assemble_v then_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n begin_v with_o such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o unwilling_a to_o labour_v therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o rich_a man_n good_n blow_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n service_n be_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o new_a invention_n neither_o good_a nor_o godly_a put_v in_o their_o stead_n feed_v they_o with_o fair_a promise_n to_o reduce_v into_o the_o church_n again_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n put_v this_o practice_n in_o execution_n they_o take_v one_o m._n white_a and_o one_o clopton_n and_o one_o savage_a a_o merchant_n of_o york_n and_o one_o bery_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o and_o tookâ—_n away_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o then_o they_o range_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o enlarge_v their_o â—and_n leave_v in_o no_o town_n any_o man_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16._o year_n until_o they_o have_v gather_v about_o 3000._o then_o come_v the_o king_n pardon_n to_o they_o which_o ombler_n contumelious_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v and_o some_o except_v thereof_o but_o short_o after_o omble_a as_o he_o be_v ride_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o constable_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o king_n namo_n to_o resort_v to_o humumby_n he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o â—orke_n after_o he_o thomas_z dale_n and_o henry_n barton_n john_n dale_n robert_n wright_n william_n peacocke_n wetherell_n and_o edmund_n buttery_n busy_a stirrer_n in_o this_o sedition_n as_o they_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o draw_v people_n unto_o their_o faction_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o ward_n and_o after_o execute_v at_o york_n the_o king_n of_o france_n bear_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o diverse_a place_n suppose_v to_o take_v the_o time_n he_o make_v invasion_n against_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o gernesey_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n with_o his_o shippâ—s_n and_o galley_n but_o he_o be_v so_o hot_o salute_v with_o the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o frenchman_n lose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o their_o ship_n and_o galley_n be_v so_o spoil_v as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v into_o one_o town_n in_o one_o vessel_n at_o least_o sixty_o gentleman_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o special_a inhibition_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o that_o journey_n so_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n merciful_o fight_v for_o king_n edward_n his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o many_o hard_a danger_n all_o in_o one_o year_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v note_v the_o examination_n of_o bonner_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o trusty_a personage_n and_o councelor_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o examinine_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n either_o to_o suspension_n excommunication_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o require_v at_o bonner_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n within_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n sit_v to_o be_v examine_v he_o keep_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o head_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o until_o one_o bid_v he_o reverence_v the_o commissioner_n then_o laugh_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n be_v you_o there_o by_o my_o troth_n i_o see_v you_o not_o no_o say_v the_o archbishop_n you_o will_v not_o see_v well_o quoth_v he_o you_o send_v for_o i_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o say_v the_o commissioner_n we_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v you_o to_o account_v for_o your_o sermon_n you_o make_v late_o at_o paul_n cross_n because_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n you_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v upon_o then_o say_v bonner_n in_o good_a faith_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v one_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o meâ—ereverence_n than_o it_o be_v what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o archbishop_n the_o bless_a mass_n quoth_v he_o you_o have_v write_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v you_o do_v no_o more_o honour_n it_o the_o archbishop_a say_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v write_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o bonner_n say_v i_o think_v i_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o you_o that_o write_v it_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v he_o will_v easy_o make_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a understand_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v forth_o master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n preacher_n to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v fall_v to_o scorn_v and_o taunt_a they_o call_v one_o goose_n and_o the_o other_o woodcock_n and_o deny_v their_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v credit_v the_o people_n there_o present_a and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n during_o his_o young_a age_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n preach_v this_o article_n they_o answer_v no_o no_o then_o bonner_n deride_o say_v will_v you_o believe_v this_o fond_a people_n then_o be_v show_v forth_o a_o â—ill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n which_o be_v read_v then_o bonner_n pray_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o he_o can_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o special_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o king_n highness_n royal_a power_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o call_v master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n to_o who_o bonner_n say_v as_o for_o this_o merchant_n latimer_n i_o have_v wink_v at_o his_o evil_a do_n a_o great_a while_n but_o i_o have_v â—ore_o to_o say_v to_o he_o hereafter_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o merchant_n hooper_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o naughty_a preach_n then_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o lord_n now_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n you_o pretend_v but_o because_o i_o do_v preach_v in_o my_o late_a sermon_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o for_o these_o my_o accuser_n they_o be_v notorious_a evil_a person_n and_o notable_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n especial_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o most_o of_o all_o this_o hooper_n for_o whereas_o i_o preach_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o great_a rabblement_n with_o he_o of_o his_o damnable_a sect_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n erroniouslie_o against_o it_o and_o untrue_o expound_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o like_v a_o ass_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n indeed_o turn_v the_o word_n that_o into_o as_o say_v that_o i_o say_v as_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n face_n nose_n mouth_n eye_n arm_n and_o lip_n with_o other_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n whereat_o bonner_n shake_v
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
upon_o that_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o long_a a_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—lacknes_n of_o the_o â—â—re_n which_o he_o bear_v wondrous_a patient_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n marsh_n be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n in_o short_a time_n after_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o the_o say_a bishop_n through_o his_o adulterous_a behaviour_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o die_v thereof_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n this_o william_n be_v bear_v at_o snow-hill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n after_o he_o owelt_v at_o lambeth_n and_o come_v over_o the_o water_n to_o saint_n margaret_n church_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o see_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o wound_v he_o on_o the_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n â—and_v from_o thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o bonner_n and_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o forbear_v any_o long_o but_o draw_v forth_o his_o hanger_n and_o smite_v the_o priest_n the_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n arm_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o bleed_v abundant_o and_o that_o have_v a_o calais_n full_a of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o host_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n the_o bishop_n offer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v assoon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v often_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v against_o â—he_n stake_n and_o strike_v off_o at_o which_o strike_v he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v once_o shrink_v to_o his_o burn_a little_a wood_n be_v bring_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v he_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n john_n card-maker_n alias_o taylour_n and_o john_n warn_v upholster_n of_o saint_n johns_n in_o walbroke_n in_o london_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v by_o boner_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v the_o carnal_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o card-maker_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o â—aken_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o fleet_n in_o london_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o old_a popish_a law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n these_o two_o namely_o card-maker_n and_o warne_n be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v whereupon_o they_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o his_o fellow_n allow_v they_o for_o catholic_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o further_a advantage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o forge_a example_n of_o a_o shrink_a brother_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o all_o that_o after_o be_v examine_v they_o commend_v card-maker_n and_o one_o barlow_n for_o soberness_n discretion_n and_o learning_n which_o barlow_n be_v for_o all_o his_o good_a answer_n lead_v to_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o be_v deliver_v do_v by_o exile_n constant_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n card-maker_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o card-maker_n be_v become_v they_o diverse_a of_o they_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o require_v they_o to_o put_v their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o writing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n when_o warne_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v together_o to_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o sheriff_n call_v card-maker_n aside_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o secret_o so_o long_o that_o warne_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o wood_n and_o â—eeds_o set_v to_o he_o the_o people_n think_v sure_a card-maker_n will_v have_v recant_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o shake_v warn_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n with_o so_o great_a a_o shout_n as_o a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o card-maker_n the_o lord_n receive_v thy_o spirit_n thus_o they_o both_o through_o the_o fire_n pass_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n william_n tooly_n poulterer_n of_o london_n he_o be_v hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n at_o s._n james_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v near_o charing-cross_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n detestable_a enormity_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o be_v hang_v and_o bury_v the_o mitre_a priest_n take_v this_o grievous_o and_o after_o consultation_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o mandate_n of_o bonner_n set_v up_o at_o charing-cross_n on_o paul_n church_n door_n and_o at_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o cite_n of_o tooly_n hang_v a_o little_a before_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o heresy_n where_o after_o many_o witness_n examine_v he_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n who_o dig_v he_o up_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o thomas_n hawks_n he_o be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o bonner_n for_o not_o suffer_v of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v in_o three_o week_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o baptise_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1555._o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d invent_v by_o man_n as_o oil_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n candle_n and_o conjure_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o your_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v conteâ—ted_v therewith_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v i_o to_o that_o stand_v 1._o one_o say_v i_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n i_o say_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n bonner_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v after_o the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n hawk_n yes_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n then_o he_o say_v you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a young_a man_n i_o must_v take_v another_o course_n with_o you_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o evensong_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o none_o such_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n say_v let_v he_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v myself_o best_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o and_o harpsfield_n be_v with_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v nor_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n harp_n christ_n use_v ceremony_n when_o he_o take_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n see_v hawk_n christ_n use_v it_o not_o in_o baptism_n if_o you_o
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o laugh_a stock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n then_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o long_a talk_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o learning_n and_o wit_n be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o and_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v be_v win_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o common_a goal_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v write_v to_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n child_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v the_o only_a line_n that_o tie_v christ_n member_n to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o neither_o prison_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v break_v this_o love_n nor_o death_n itself_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n do_v remain_v there_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_v we_o &_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o love_v they_o now_o for_o this_o love_n sake_n he_o charge_v you_o say_v gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o prisoner_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v &_o to_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n thomas_n browne_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o histon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n and_o after_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n &_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n tudson_n be_v bear_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o be_v apprentice_n at_o london_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n buttolph_n and_o be_v send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n go_v bear_v at_o langham_n in_o essex_n a_o shereman_n he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o condemn_v as_o before_o isabella_n foster_n be_v wife_n to_o one_o john_n foster_n a_o cutler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n she_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a joane_n lashford_n alias_o warn_v there_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o elizabeth_n warne_n with_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n be_v apprehend_v at_o a_o communion_n in_o bow-church-yard_n and_o both_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o daughter_n follow_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n doctor_n story_n procure_v their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o forty_o pound_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o she_o confess_v and_o protest_v there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n after_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o the_o mass_n good_a or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o these_o &_o all_o other_o supertivous_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v most_o vile_a &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o say_v bold_o to_o he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o abomination_n so_o i_o will_v return_v and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o burn_v together_o in_o one_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n lomas_n anne_n albright_n joane_n catmer_n agnes_n snoth_n joane_n sole_n iohn_n lomas_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o tenderden_n in_o kent_n 1556._o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o canterbury_n be_v examine_v upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n and_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o under_o y_z â—_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o realty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o under_o foorme_n nor_o trestle_v wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o january_n agnes_n snoth_n maid_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o smarden_n in_o kent_n be_v likewise_o examine_v before_o the_o pharisaical_a judge_n and_o for_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o say_v none_o can_v receive_v y_fw-mi â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o for_o say_v the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v anne_n albright_n alias_o champnes_n be_v examine_v deny_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o priest_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o your_o confession_n and_o tell_v the_o judge_n and_o his_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v subverter_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o abominable_a idol_n wherefore_o she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v joane_n sole_a of_o horton_n in_o kent_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n &_o priest_n for_o not_o allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n joane_n corme_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o hithe_n in_o kent_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o heavenly_a martyr_n she_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v now_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n she_o be_v likewise_o coudemn_v these_o five_o be_v burn_v at_o two_o stake_n in_o one_o fire_n together_o at_o canterbury_n the_o 31._o of_o january_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o nottingham_n shire_n his_o father_n name_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n his_o ancestor_n be_v worthy_a esquire_n 1556._o his_o mother_n be_v a_o gentle_a woman_n name_v agnes_n hâ—tfield_n he_o be_v of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o time_n when_o good_a author_n be_v neglect_v and_o filthy_a barbarousness_n embrace_v in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n only_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o liberal_a art_n do_v remain_v the_o art_n themselves_o be_v clean_o lose_v logic_n be_v go_v into_o sophistical_a trifle_n philosophy_n both_o moral_n and_o natural_a be_v miserable_o deface_v with_o infinite_a question_n and_o subtlety_n the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o eloquent_a learning_n be_v either_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o divinity_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o article_n and_o definition_n that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v a_o part_n of_o his_o youth_n until_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a in_o the_o péevish_a question_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o length_n the_o tong_n and_o other_o learning_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v with_o a_o number_n of_o good_a author_n beside_o on_o which_o cranmer_n rub_v away_o his_o old_a rufâ—inesse_n as_o upon_o a_o whetstone_n than_o luther_n rise_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o god_n knowledge_n who_o waken_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n on_o both_o part_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o he_o spend_v three_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o read_v the_o old_a writer_n despise_v not_o the_o new_a weigh_v all_o man_n opinion_n with_o secret_a judgement_n he_o neuâ—r_v read_v any_o writer_n book_n without_o pen_n and_o inkâ—_n in_o all_o controversy_n he_o gather_v every_o author_n sentence_n brief_o at_o 35._o year_n old_a he_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o that_o shall_v decide_v y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n of_o king_n henry_n divorce_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n learning_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o paris_n with_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o